reveal_v and_o we_o shall_v remain_v ignorant_a for_o ever_o of_o many_o natural_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o proposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o creature_n we_o be_v fool_n if_o we_o say_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v true_o such_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o against_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o ignorance_n dwell_v upon_o we_o all_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o proposition_n and_o then_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o now_o and_o so_o my_o reason_n be_v become_v instruct_v into_o a_o new_a proposition_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o new_a moral_a precept_n but_o such_o which_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o many_o a_o new_a truth_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o explicate_v to_o we_o many_o particular_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n design_v for_o man_n in_o his_o first_o production_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o new_a revelation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_a end_n to_o become_v so_o many_o argument_n of_o indearment_n to_o secure_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o secure_v his_o happiness_n by_o the_o infallible_a use_v the_o instrument_n of_o attain_v it_o 30._o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o precept_n of_o religion_n jesus_n teach_v we_o he_o take_v off_o those_o many_o superinduce_v rite_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o such_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o nation_n use_v save_v only_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v now_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n 83._o of_o himself_o which_o sufficient_o and_o eternal_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n and_o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o a_o unalterable_a expression_n and_o in_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n than_o these_o no_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n both_o which_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v signify_v 31._o second_o concern_v the_o second_o natural_a precept_n christian_a religion_n have_v also_o add_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o first_o obligation_n but_o explain_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o bind_v contract_n keep_v promise_n affirm_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o prince_n just_a it_o give_v security_n to_o mart_n and_o 16._o bank_n and_o introduce_v a_o equality_n of_o condition_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n save_v only_o freeâ—is_fw-la when_o a_o inequality_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o regantur_fw-la common_a right_n of_o equal_a title_n and_o possession_n that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a term_n endue_v with_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n by_o a_o equal_a provision_n that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o natural_o we_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v all_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a violation_n of_o property_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v a_o express_a precept_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o all_o caesar_n due_n to_o caesar_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o instance_n and_o minute_n of_o justice_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o republic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n so_o well_o combine_v with_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_a prince_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o just_a or_o declare_v so_o by_o the_o political_a power_n their_o religion_n bind_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n a_o duty_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n grow_v up_o from_o conventicle_n to_o 3._o assembly_n from_o assembly_n to_o society_n introduce_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o justice_n also_o be_v religion_n obedience_n to_o prince_n observation_n of_o law_n honesty_n in_o contract_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_n gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n simplicity_n in_o discourse_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o all_o pretence_n and_o transaction_n become_v the_o characterism_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o stipulation_n in_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o concern_v the_o general_a i_o consider_v that_o in_o two_o very_a great_a instance_n it_o be_v remonstrate_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a prosecution_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o election_n of_o a_o a_o postle_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n when_o there_o be_v two_o equal_a candidate_n of_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o capacity_n the_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o arbitration_n in_o question_n who_o part_n be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o time_n so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v with_o we_o in_o many_o place_n where_o lest_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n some_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v unequal_a art_n and_o unjust_a practice_n they_o be_v tithe_v by_o lot_n and_o their_o sortuitous_a pass_v through_o the_o door_n of_o their_o sold._n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n live_v charitable_o and_o without_o injustice_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o private_a right_n but_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o be_v soon_o drive_v by_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o constitution_n of_o affair_n 33._o three_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n concern_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v clear_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n allow_v no_o other_o mixture_n but_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o first_o sacramental_a union_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n he_o so_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v no_o instance_n of_o forbid_a lust_n but_o in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unnatural_a as_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a in_o shame_n and_o secrecy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o instructor_n but_o the_o modesty_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n 34._o as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sobriety_n christ_n superad_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v almost_o to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n or_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o pride_n make_v war_n and_o cause_n affront_n and_o no_o man_n love_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o love_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o flatterer_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o a_o happy_a instrument_n towards_o humane_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n contradict_v by_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n it_o only_o appoint_v just_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o
god_n as_o holy_a place_n of_o religion_n must_v rise_v high_a in_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v high_o than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n &_o his_o title_n to_o they_o w_z ch_z in_o all_o religion_n he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 4._o indeed_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a and_o great_a address_n in_o the_o capital_a express_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o distinguish_a rite_n of_o liturgy_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n god_n be_v then_o and_o long_o before_o please_v to_o hear_v jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n manasses_n in_o prison_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o office_n yet_o more_o solemn_a in_o the_o proseuchae_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o even_o in_o palestine_n for_o their_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n than_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o their_o private_a devotion_n be_v before_o for_o wherever_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v thither_o god_n will_v come_v if_o he_o be_v worship_v spirituallly_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v now_o alike_o to_o build_v church_n in_o or_o memorial_n for_o god_n god_n house_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_n of_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v notorious_a because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a address_n of_o moses_n rite_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o in_o antithesis_fw-la jesus_n say_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n down_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v vow_n but_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o office_n pure_o evangelical_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a place_n and_o that_o thither_o they_o go_v not_o in_o compliance_n with_o moses_n rite_n but_o mere_o for_o gospel-duty_n or_o for_o such_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o moses_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o vow_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v they_o have_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o either_o by_o accident_n or_o observation_n or_o religion_n or_o choice_n they_o meet_v regular_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o as_o alexander_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o many_o action_n of_o religion_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n whither_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o hallow_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o make_v up_o the_o relative_a sanctification_n complete_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o famous_a church_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o v._o bede_n in_o which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v s._n peter_n preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v miraculoas_o prosperous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o there_o s._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o first_o council_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o creed_n by_o these_o action_n and_o their_o frequent_a convention_n show_v the_o same_o reason_n order_n and_o prudence_n of_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v ever_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n or_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o for_o order_n for_o necessity_n for_o convenience_n for_o the_o solemnity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o worship_n have_v set_v apart_o place_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n private_a prayer_n have_v always_o a_o unlimited_a residence_n and_o relation_n even_o under_o moses_n law_n but_o the_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o yet_o determine_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n dispark_v the_o enclosure_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o permission_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o temple_n yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v anywhere_o so_o they_o be_v at_o all_o instrument_n of_o order_n convenience_n of_o assemble_v residence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n who_o always_o love_v order_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v all_o holy_a and_o prudent_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n have_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v such_o place_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n build_v public_a house_n for_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n magnes_fw-la do_v so_o too_o it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o must_v show_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o s._n paul_n reproof_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o thus_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o such_o use_n 22._o which_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v for_o common_a house_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n so_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o build_v many_o church_n yet_o some_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d report_n that_o when_o under_o severus_n and_o gordianus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o galienus_n the_o christian_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n they_o build_v church_n in_o great_a number_n and_o expense_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a under_o diocletian_a down_o go_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v or_o disadvantage_n the_o religion_n maximinus_n give_v leave_v to_o rebuild_v they_o upon_o which_o rescript_n say_v the_o story_n the_o christian_n be_v overjoy_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incomparable_a beauty_n this_o be_v christian_a religion_n then_o and_o so_o it_o have_v continued-eve_a since_o and_o unless_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a revelation_n it_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o church_n be_v exchange_v for_o throne_n and_o our_o chapel_n for_o seat_n place_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n first_o eject_v the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o place_n
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
chance_n of_o a_o battle_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o a_o special_a providence_n shall_v intervene_v yet_o to_o confound_v the_o impious_a no_o special_a act_n be_v requisite_a if_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ill_a aspect_n of_o a_o planet_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n their_o day_n be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o inferior_a cause_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o chance_v and_o humane_a accident_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v but_o signify_v or_o at_o most_o but_o dispose_n and_o incline_v towards_o event_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o planet_n which_o they_o expound_v to_o mean_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o planet_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o their_o influence_n but_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o rebel_v the_o least_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o overthrow_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n way_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o expose_v he_o to_o it_o leave_v he_o so_o unguarded_a and_o defenceless_a that_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_n and_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n shall_v end_v his_o day_n for_o not_o only_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n can_v prove_v a_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n defend_v against_o it_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o least_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o eye_n nor_o eat_v a_o grape_n without_o fear_n of_o choke_v nor_o sneeze_v without_o break_v of_o a_o vein_n and_o arius_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n purge_v his_o entrail_n forth_o and_o fall_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v such_o and_o so_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o this_o job_n have_v a_o excellent_a meditation_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 21._o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o 23._o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 25._o i_o sum_n up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o eli_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o for_o the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v this_o curse_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a malediction_n it_o happen_v 33._o for_o many_o generation_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o family_n be_v weary_v by_o so_o long_a a_o curse_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o rabbi_n johanan_n ben_n zachary_n betake_v themselves_o universal_o to_o a_o sedulous_a and_o most_o devout_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o a_o exemplar_n devotion_n and_o strict_a religion_n but_o then_o the_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o line_n masculine_a live_v to_o a_o honourable_a old_a age_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n often_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o man_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n or_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o change_v his_o name_n that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o god_n by_o the_o serious_a purpose_n and_o religious_a vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n alm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o mercy_n find_v life_n that_o verify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o deadly_a as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o advantage_n of_o health_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n when_o health_n and_o life_n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a title_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n 26._o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o tender_a person_n and_o the_o soft_a woman_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o art_n and_o physic_n sharp_a pain_n of_o caustic_n and_o cupping-glass_n the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o grace_n apt_a to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o that_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n shall_v prolong_v our_o natural_a life_n yet_o few_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o experiment_n they_o will_v buy_v their_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a any_o thing_n but_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 27._o five_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n yoke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a load_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o its_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v political_a or_o future_a and_o immaterial_a felicity_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n for_o they_o receive_v spark_n or_o single_a irradiation_n from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n or_o else_o have_v fair_a taper_n shine_v indeed_o excellent_o in_o representation_n and_o express_v of_o morality_n be_v all_o involve_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o body_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n discipline_n be_v the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfective_a of_o our_o spirit_n excellent_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o rare_a expedient_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o near_a way_n of_o imitation_n and_o such_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v benefit_n to_o all_o capacity_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o i_o remember_v my_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n among_o who_o we_o presuppose_v that_o but_o i_o design_v to_o invite_v all_o christian_n in_o name_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v yet_o far_o by_o consider_v that_o those_o christian_a name_n who_o apprehend_v religion_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o church_n but_o customary_a or_o secular_a and_o profane_a that_o suppose_v christian_n religion_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o life_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o fool_n and_o undiscreet_a unwary_a person_n 28._o first_o wicked_a person_n like_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o future_a they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o foresight_n have_v a_o excuse_n for_o snatch_v at_o what_o be_v now_o represent_v because_o it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v move_v they_o but_o
concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n than_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o bend_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o be_v master_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o external_a religion_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o pretend_v scandal_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o good_a person_n will_v be_v weaken_v at_o such_o forbearance_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o good_a persuasion_n and_o charity_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o more_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o secure_v the_o right_n than_o twine_n about_o the_o wrong_n wilful_a and_o malicious_a person_n a_o prelate_n must_v rather_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v obedience_n and_o strengthen_v discipline_n than_o by_o remissness_n towards_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v severe_a weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a person_n by_o take_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o case_n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o apostasy_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v gain_v from_o indifferency_n s._n paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v kind_a to_o both_o she_o must_v first_o love_v she_o own_o child_n 12._o eight_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o please_a and_o content_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfy_a the_o unnecessary_a humour_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o innocent_a custom_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o just_a apt_a to_o comply_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o end_n comply_v far_o than_o we_o be_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v christian_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o imitate_v the_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o that_o policy_n for_o they_o facilitated_a the_o reconcilement_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n by_o common_a rite_n and_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o never_o violate_v the_o heathen_a temple_n but_o love_v the_o man_n and_o imitate_v their_o innocent_a rite_n and_o only_o offer_v to_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o hallow_v their_o abuse_a purpose_n and_o this_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o contradictory_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v they_o and_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o but_o the_o fury_n or_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n the_o compliance_n with_o evil_n or_o unbelieving_a person_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n because_o it_o choose_v and_o act_v a_o great_a good_a at_o no_o other_o charge_n or_o expense_n but_o the_o discompose_v of_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n 13._o nine_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o intermit_v a_o good_a or_o a_o lawful_a action_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a stratagem_n to_o give_v i_o law_n and_o destroy_v my_o liberty_n but_o either_o when_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a know_a indisposition_n of_o some_o person_n probable_o introductive_a of_o a_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n the_o other_o be_v but_o affright_v a_o man_n this_o only_a be_v prudent_a that_o my_o charity_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o determine_v wise_a man_n to_o action_n or_o omission_n respective_o and_o therefore_o a_o light_a fame_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v my_o liberty_n from_o i_o but_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o take_n of_o which_o estimate_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o easy_a nor_o yet_o ungentle_a and_o stubborn_a but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian._n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n for_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o then_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v become_v popular_a must_v be_v profess_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o nothing_o endure_v more_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n than_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o commencement_n but_o by_o good_a report_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o year_n of_o mourning_n be_v scandalous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n give_v suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o some_o worse_a confederacy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o suspicion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v and_o unless_o the_o suspicion_n be_v malicious_a or_o imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v conceal_v our_o action_n from_o the_o surprise_v and_o deprehension_n of_o suspicion_n it_o be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n not_o to_o marry_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v twice_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o it_o become_v of_o ill_a report_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n because_o this_o evil_a report_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v against_o a_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o lay-christian_a be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n 14._o ten_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o no_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o against_o that_o public_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o cause_v perpetual_a irregularity_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o superior_a must_v comply_v with_o the_o subject_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v make_v fair_a provision_n account_v no_o law_n obligatory_a till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o and_o give_v tacit_a approbation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o if_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n or_o occasion_n schism_n tumult_n public_a disunion_n of_o affection_n and_o jealousy_n against_o authority_n the_o law_n give_v place_n and_o either_o fix_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v or_o disappear_v by_o desuetude_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n no_o less_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o dispensation_n and_o slack_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o certain_a particular_n mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n the_o general_a case_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n the_o present_a disposition_n and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o repugnant_a and_o of_o such_o contradictory_n interest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stumbling-block_n more_o troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a than_o a_o severe_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o law_n in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o contentious_a
of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recrucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 279._o but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o paul_n his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a church_n etc._n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o coemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o 14_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o he_o the_o jew_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n discover_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o macedonia_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o 1._o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n since_o call_v sclavonia_n some_o part_n of_o macedonia_n border_v on_o that_o province_n from_o macedonia_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o meet_v with_o titus_n late_o come_v with_o great_a contribution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o who_o example_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o very_o free_o and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o ability_n contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o titus_n he_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o s._n luke_n he_o send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v not_o yet_o effect_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o himself_o from_o those_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o seducer_n who_o have_v find_v themselves_o lash_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n relate_v to_o they_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o counsel_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o order_v the_o deaconess_n and_o to_o instruct_v servant_n warn_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o three_o month_n stay_n in_o greece_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o phoebe_n a_o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n nigh_o corinth_n wherein_o his_o main_a design_n be_v full_o to_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o those_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v now_o resolve_v for_o syria_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o while_n divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o design_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o kill_v and_o rob_v he_o by_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o troas_n where_o have_v stay_v a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n the_o long_a probable_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n among_o who_o a_o young_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fast_o asleep_a fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o who_o s._n paul_n present_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n how_o indefatigable_a be_v the_o industry_n of_o our_o apostle_n how_o close_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n wherever_o he_o come_v in_o every_o place_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o either_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o spare_v not_o his_o pain_n either_o night_n or_o day_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o night_n be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seaport_n town_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v his_o company_n by_o sea_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o samos_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o little_a time_n at_o trogyllium_n the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o myletus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o at_o myletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n 17._o with_o what_o affection_n and_o humility_n with_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n with_o how_o much_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o those_o part_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o acquaint_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o with_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o urge_v both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_a suffering_n will_v befall_v he_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n will_v attend_v he_o there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o no_o nor_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v but_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o conceal_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n betray_v their_o soul_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o who_o god_n have_v make_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v guide_v and_o direct_v those_o christian_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v use_v be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n heretical_a teacher_n will_v break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n nay_o that_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o will_v some_o arise_v who_o by_o subtle_a and_o crasty_a method_n by_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o thereby_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v watch_v remember_v with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n together_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v certain_o dispose_v and_o perfect_v they_o for_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v all_o a_o long_o deal_v faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o they_o they_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
we_o also_o that_o they_o take_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_v their_o mind_n by_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n the_o day_n they_o entire_o spend_v in_o pious_a and_o divine_a meditation_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o maker_n absolute_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o night_n the_o only_a time_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o refresh_v and_o regard_v the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n fast_v many_o day_n together_o what_o diet_n they_o have_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a sufficient_a only_o to_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o little_a bread_n salt_n and_o water_n be_v their_o constant_a bill_n of_o fare_n their_o clothes_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o their_o food_n design_v only_o as_o a_o present_a security_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o man_n but_o of_o pious_a and_o devout_a woman_n that_o live_v though_o separately_z among_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n and_o especial_o the_o preparatory_a week_n to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a abstinence_n and_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v in_o that_o tract_n concern_v they_o 3._o these_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d peremptory_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o admirable_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o s._n mark_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o accommodate_v all_o passage_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o christian_n follow_v herein_o by_o 57_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o by_o 11._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o this_o so_o far_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o 12._o many_o have_v hence_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n among_o christian_n but_o whoever_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v philo_n account_n will_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o jew_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n though_o whether_o essenes_n or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a sect_n among_o they_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v evident_a beside_o that_o philo_n give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o character_n and_o commendation_n of_o christian_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n whereas_o christian_n have_v but_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v late_a come_v into_o egypt_n partly_o because_o many_o part_n of_o philo_n account_n do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a life_n which_o christian_n never_o do_v but_o when_o force_v by_o violent_a persecution_n for_o ordinary_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o promiscuous_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o city_n plough_v their_o land_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v clothe_v and_o habit_v like_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o institution_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_n for_o though_o eusebius_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o publish_v when_o philo_n write_v this_o discourse_n they_o be_v however_o of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o many_o year_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o till_o some_o age_n after_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n such_o be_v their_o religious_a dance_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o festival_n 902._o solemnity_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o the_o man_n in_o one_o company_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o dance_v with_o various_a measure_n and_o motion_n each_o company_n sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o song_n and_o have_v a_o precentor_n go_v before_o they_o now_o one_o sing_v and_o anon_o another_o till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o join_v in_o one_o common_a chorus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o a_o learned_a 3._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o essenes_n if_o philo_n mean_v they_o be_v great_a physician_n thence_o probable_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healer_n though_o 889._o philo_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o their_o cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man_n infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o difficult_a and_o desperate_a distemper_n create_v by_o pleasure_n and_o extravagant_a appetite_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o other_o lust_n and_o passion_n 786._o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o accurate_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n excerp_v thence_o whatever_o be_v conducive_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o root_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n a_o account_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n who_o miraculous_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o preparation_n than_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o afflict_a person_n doubtless_o that_o which_o lead_v euscbius_n into_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n who_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o therapeutae_n describe_v by_o philo_n a_o ordinary_a fancy_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o fair_a parallel_n between_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o remove_v they_o some_o age_n high_o and_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o found_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o person_n educate_v under_o these_o excellent_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n between_o which_o and_o their_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n which_o must_v needs_o render_v our_o evangelist_n success_n great_a in_o those_o part_n and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o s._n mark_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o preach_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o egypt_n but_o remove_v 209._o westmard_n to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n go_v through_o the_o country_n of_o marmarica_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o where_o though_o the_o people_n be_v both_o barbarous_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n yet_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o he_o have_v not_o only_o gain_v they_o to_o but_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o return_v ibid._n to_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v free_o and_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_o provide_v for_o succession_n by_o constitute_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o scrapis_n happen_v to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v excite_v to_o a_o passionate_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n break_v in_o upon_o s._n mark_n then_o
the_o injurious_a if_o i_o be_v not_o judge_v myself_o be_v also_o within_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o unblameable_a defence_n unless_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n vary_v the_o case_n but_o forgive_a injury_n be_v a_o separate_n the_o malice_n from_o the_o wrong_n the_o transient_a act_n from_o the_o permanent_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v rescind_v the_o effect_n may_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o do_v no_o way_n alleviate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o i_o draw_v he_o that_o cause_v it_o into_o as_o great_a a_o misery_n since_o every_o evil_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o pity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n afflictive_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o become_v unnatural_a and_o without_o bowel_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o affliction_n by_o introduce_v a_o new_a misery_n and_o make_v a_o new_a object_n of_o pity_n all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v secure_v without_o revenge_n for_o without_o it_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a that_o no_o way_n cooperate_v towards_o the_o proper_a and_o perfective_a end_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a person_n who_o good_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o revenge_n in_o many_o case_n do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n in_o injurid_a all_o case_n as_o bad_a for_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v a_o injustice_n to_o serve_v a_o end_n of_o a_o advantage_n and_o real_a benefit_n than_o menand_n my_o revenge_n which_o be_v abstract_v and_o of_o a_o consideration_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o reparation_n be_v worse_a for_o i_o do_v he_o evil_a without_o do_v myself_o any_o real_a good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a malice_n without_o advantage_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o revenge_n for_o that_o be_v just_a so_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fantastic_a pleasure_n in_o do_v a_o spite_n as_o in_o do_v revenge_n they_o be_v both_o but_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_a coal_n and_o toad_n and_o viper_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a stock_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o revenge_v the_o evil_n will_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v rare_o well_o discourse_v by_o tyndarus_n in_o euripides_n if_o the_o angry_a wife_n shall_v kill_v her_o husband_n the_o son_n shall_v revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o the_o brother_n shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o he_o also_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o avenger_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orest._n what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o such_o inhuman_a and_o sad_a accident_n if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v injustice_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o disorder_v the_o felicity_n and_o security_n of_o society_n it_o be_v also_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a justice_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o inhumanities_n 41._o and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v special_o to_o reason_n to_o the_o ordinate_a desire_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sober_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n here_o be_v in_o christianity_n and_o nowhere_o else_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v his_o reason_n to_o perfect_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v to_o act_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n to_o keep_v our_o reason_n from_o return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o proper_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v help_n and_o government_n and_o healing_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o the_o two_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n personal_a and_o political_a consist_v that_o in_o health_n this_o in_o 7._o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v serve_v in_o nothing_o great_a for_o the_o present_a interval_n than_o in_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v rare_a prescription_n of_o health_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o all_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o government_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v sacred_o observe_v man_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a but_o also_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a aid_n to_o the_o promote_a these_o two_n and_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 42._o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o but_o this_o single_a consideration_n god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v 9_o therefore_o true_a because_o god_n reign_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v then_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n have_v by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o republic_n do_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v god_n reign_v over_o all_o christendom_n just_a as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v now_o so_o give_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v respective_o all_o those_o reasonable_a law_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o good_a end_n personal_a oeconomical_a and_o political_a that_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v christian_a religion_n to_o do_v its_o last_o intention_n if_o man_n will_v live_v according_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o other_o coercion_n of_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o society_n of_o man_n happy_a and_o over_o all_o good_a man_n god_n reign_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v for_o all_o their_o proper_a intercourse_n perfect_o guide_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o compulsion_n but_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n that_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o law_n so_o clear_o describe_v or_o where_o they_o may_v doubt_v they_o have_v infallible_a interpreter_n so_o reasonable_a and_o profitable_a so_o evident_o concur_v to_o their_o mutual_a felicity_n but_o also_o because_o god_n do_v design_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o spiritual_a regiment_n as_o himself_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o case_n be_v no_o otherwise_o alter_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o submit_v to_o christ_n yoke_n be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o their_o proportion_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o apostolical_a person_n the_o political_a interest_n remain_v as_o before_o save_v that_o by_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o receive_v this_o advantage_n that_o all_o justice_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o divinity_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o gentile_a priest_n be_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v a_o part_n
of_o impenitent_n even_o abscission_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o john_n be_v like_o the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o blush_n spring_a from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n lay_v the_o first_o rough_a hard_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n of_o this_o build_n in_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o natural_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o master-builder_n himself_o who_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v climb_v the_o cross_n to_o reach_v it_o now_o it_o be_v that_o multitude_n shall_v throng_v and_o crowd_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n shall_v snatch_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a the_o unlikely_a from_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o stranger_n from_o the_o native_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o like_o violent_a person_n shall_v by_o their_o importunity_n obedience_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n snatch_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o esau_n reject_v ad_fw-la sect_n viii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 1._o from_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n the_o holy_a child_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n in_o great_a obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o exemplar_n modesty_n singular_a humility_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o mother_n necessity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n all_o the_o while_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n send_v forth_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o a_o rare_a spirit_n and_o a_o wise_a understanding_n in_o the_o temperate_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a obedience_n have_v engage_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o stream_n run_v under_o ground_n and_o though_o little_a bubling_n be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o all_o the_o way_n man_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o excellent_a person_n diligent_a in_o his_o call_n wise_a and_o humble_a temperate_a and_o just_a pious_a and_o rare_o temper_v yet_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o a_o cloud_n and_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v our_o light_n to_o minister_v to_o vanity_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n and_o public_a order_n and_o just_a disposition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o a_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o the_o age_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o forward_o in_o prophetical_a ministery_n and_o to_o undertake_v ecclesiastical_a employment_n that_o the_o viciousness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o scandal_n the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v as_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v in_o great_a part_n owe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o baptist_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o publication_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o with_o much_o case_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o approve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v always_o the_o most_o prevail_a homily_n his_o life_n be_v his_o best_a sermon_n he_o that_o will_v raise_v affection_n in_o his_o auditory_a must_v affect_v their_o eye_n for_o we_o seldom_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v if_o the_o orator_n laugh_v loud_a and_o loose_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o discourse_n shall_v work_v more_o with_o i_o than_o himself_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallacy_n while_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o what_o necessity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v temperate_a when_o he_o that_o tell_v i_o so_o see_v no_o such_o need_n but_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o or_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v learn_v the_o definition_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o my_o permission_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o practice_n if_o he_o bind_v a_o burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o portion_n too_o good_a work_n convince_v more_o than_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o eject_v devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a babyla_n probation_n that_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o efficacy_n and_o production_n upon_o the_o hearty_a professor_n of_o the_o institution_n s._n pachomius_n when_o he_o wear_v the_o military_a girdle_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o army_n in_o which_o he_o then_o march_v be_v almost_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a provision_n of_o their_o own_o charity_n relieve_v they_o speedy_o and_o free_o he_o wonder_v at_o their_o so_o free_a and_o cheerful_a dispensation_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v so_o bountiful_a it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o please_a soldier_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o man_n so_o good_a and_o so_o pious_a and_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n throw_v away_o his_o girdle_n and_o become_v christian_a and_o religious_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n great_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o live_a argument_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o lympid_a water_n do_v derive_v but_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v himself_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o dissemination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o baptist_n have_v till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n in_o great_a mortification_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o world_n his_o garment_n rugged_a and_o uneasy_a his_o meat_n plain_a necessary_a and_o without_o variety_n his_o employment_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n his_o company_n wild_a beast_n in_o ordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o not_o undertake_v of_o necessity_n to_o subdue_v a_o bold_a lust_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loud_a crime_n but_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o lesser_a stain_n and_o insinuation_n of_o too_o free_a infirmity_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o serve_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o his_o publication_n thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a patience_n and_o exemplar_n mortification_n we_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinacious_a in_o any_o pious_a resolution_n but_o our_o purpose_n disband_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n we_o be_v free_a and_o confident_a of_o resolve_v to_o fast_v when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d belly_n be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n our_o zeal_n be_v cool_a and_o dissoluble_a into_o air_n upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o uphold_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o short_a austerity_n without_o faint_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o enquiring_n after_o the_o vow_n be_v past_a and_o search_v for_o excuse_n and_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o conscience_n unless_o
too_o apt_a to_o dash_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o who_o a_o vice_n be_v so_o accustom_a that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o must_v handle_v the_o crime_n and_o touch_v the_o venom_n there_o be_v some_o vice_n which_o be_v national_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v point_n of_o honour_n some_o be_v civility_n of_o entertainment_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o account_v unavoidable_a because_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v degenerous_a as_o their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v account_v sottish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o accustom_a looseness_n among_o some_o man_n all_o their_o first_o address_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o entertainment_n intemperate_a beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o christian_a austerity_n their_o drink_n be_v humorous_a and_o their_o humour_n quarrellous_a and_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a not_o to_o engage_v in_o duel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o empty_a reputation_n these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fancy_n have_v no_o great_a foundation_n than_o the_o sottish_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a remedy_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o manner_n and_o a_o consideration_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d fond_a custom_n and_o expectation_n from_o we_o as_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v blend_v in_o society_n 17._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o engage_v too_o free_o in_o loose_a company_n never_o without_o business_n or_o unavoidable_a accident_n and_o when_o we_o mingle_v in_o affair_n it_o will_v concern_v our_o safety_n to_o watch_v lest_o multitude_n of_o talk_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n the_o delight_n of_o company_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d civility_n do_v by_o degree_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o guard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n for_o in_o these_o case_n every_o degree_n of_o dissolution_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o if_o we_o give_v way_n 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o we_o think_v it_o tolerable_a we_o instant_o and_o undiscernible_o pass_v into_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o our_o best_a defence_n be_v deposit_v in_o a_o severe_a and_o prudent_a understanding_n and_o discern_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o represent_v vice_n in_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o propound_v a_o crime_n to_o you_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o kindness_n which_o be_v just_a so_o much_o recompense_v as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o condemn_a person_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o witty_a orator_n and_o sentence_v by_o a_o eloquent_a judge_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v combine_v by_o relation_n of_o drink_n and_o wantonness_n and_o impertinency_n and_o crime_n be_v either_o inconsiderable_a in_o civility_n or_o reason_n or_o reputation_n no_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v by_o their_o testimony_n or_o discourse_n and_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a rude_a and_o undiscerning_a a_o theatre_n that_o most_o common_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n who_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o worst_a report_v and_o represent_v 18._o but_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n the_o very_a state_v the_o question_n right_o be_v above_o half_a the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o mistake_a civility_n and_o certain_a duty_n piety_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o humanity_n on_o the_o other_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n interest_v and_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a communication_n it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o nature_n to_o neglect_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n his_o certain_a presence_n and_o omniscience_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n beside_o the_o prudence_n wisdom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o wise_o neglect_v such_o sottish_a and_o low_a abuse_n and_o temptation_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o duty_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o three_o these_o ill-managed_n principle_n be_v danger_n as_o universal_a as_o a_o infect_a air_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o propound_v the_o great_a example_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o those_o mountain_n of_o piety_n observe_v where_o and_o upon_o what_o instance_n of_o severity_n his_o fancy_n will_v be_v most_o apprehensive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o fail_v not_o often_o to_o represent_v with_o a_o purpose_n that_o by_o believe_v no_o piety_n less_o than_o the_o great_a can_v be_v good_a he_o may_v despair_v of_o those_o height_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o security_n and_o indifferency_n of_o a_o careless_a life_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o all_o those_o instrument_n of_o piety_n which_o in_o special_a be_v incentives_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endearment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affection_n and_o particular_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o present_a capacity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v consider_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n com._n 20._o but_o most_o common_o young_a beginner_n be_v zealous_a and_o high_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o a_o recession_n till_o after_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o revolution_n of_o affection_n they_o be_v abate_v by_o a_o defervescency_n in_o holy_a action_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o prompt_v they_o on_o not_o that_o he_o love_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o progress_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v the_o person_n in_o imprudence_n and_o such_o forwardness_n of_o express_v which_o either_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indiscretion_n or_o from_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o retire_v a_o new_a convert_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n new_o enter_v into_o a_o net_n through_o which_o possible_o she_o may_v pass_v without_o danger_n if_o her_o fear_n and_o unreasonable_a strive_n do_v not_o entangle_v she_o but_o when_o by_o busy_a and_o disturb_v sluttering_n she_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o it_o she_o be_v entangle_v and_o unpenned_a and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o her_o treacherous_a enemy_n such_o be_v the_o undiscreet_a strive_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d enterprise_n of_o new_a penitent_n who_o we_o shall_v observe_v too_o often_o undertake_v great_a austerity_n make_v vow_n and_o cast_a band_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o snare_n upon_o their_o person_n think_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o present_v to_o god_n or_o to_o endear_v their_o service_n or_o secure_v their_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o fetter_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v back_o therefore_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o themselves_o that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v by_o a_o compendium_n of_o piety_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o by_o those_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sad_a event_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accident_n of_o these_o man_n have_v give_v probation_n of_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o such_o furious_a address_n and_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o mcletius_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o several_a religious_a person_n famous_a for_o severe_a undertake_n espy_v that_o simeon_n stylites_n dwell_v upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n he_o send_v for_o a_o smith_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o love_v god_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a chain_n for_o the_o load_n of_o voluntary_a austerity_n rash_o undertake_v make_v religion_n a_o burden_n when_o their_o first_o heat_n expire_v and_o their_o vow_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o secure_v the_o practice_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o piety_n be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o aggravate_v crime_n and_o the_o vow_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o piety_n but_o the_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o
operate_v not_o to_o the_o first_o sanction_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o seed_n may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o produce_v fruit_n in_o its_o due_a season_n if_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o first_o change_v the_o state_n and_o convert_v the_o man_n and_o afterward_o return_v he_o to_o his_o title_n and_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o way_n faith_n give_v efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n to_o this_o repentance_n that_o be_v continues_z our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o have_v righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o baptism_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o six_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o instant_o produce_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v irregular_o and_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o catechumen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 20._o be_v speak_v of_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o operate_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o which_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n continue_v to_o that_o assembly_n he_o affirm_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o little_a child_n this_o kingdom_n that_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a signification_n 16._o or_o present_a express_v this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o infant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v here_o be_v no_o seed_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o green_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impediment_n in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v give_v it_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o that_o impediment_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v right_o even_o before_o god_n give_v the_o real_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o god_n give_v this_o grace_n afterward_o by_o part_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n he_o that_o deser_n some_o may_v defer_v all_o and_o verify_v every_o part_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o make_v all_o the_o grace_n be_v defer_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o some_o be_v collate_v or_o infuse_v however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v 9_o seven_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o a_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universaliter_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v or_o universal_o of_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o walk_v perverse_o towards_o god_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n or_o signify_v many_o only_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o indesinite_a expression_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o father_n good_a neither_o do_v all_o the_o son_n prevaricate_v but_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o among_o the_o child_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o age_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a of_o every_o single_a person_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a audience_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v such_o but_o he_o under_o a_o undeterminate_a reproof_n intend_v those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n of_o christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o his_o text_n take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o so_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v true_a of_o every_o single_a 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o contrary_a humour_n and_o usage_n thus_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o follower_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o bag_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o afterward_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a temptation_n thus_o also_o to_o come_v near_o the_o present_a question_n the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n so_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o sore-knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 3_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v these_o be_v usual_o significant_a of_o a_o general_a custom_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o design_n and_o natural_a or_o proper_a expectation_n of_o event_n such_o be_v these_o also_o in_o this_o very_a question_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o 30._o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o
which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o upon_o more_o variety_n of_o rule_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v oblige_v but_o that_o which_o christian_a simplicity_n prohibit_n be_v the_o mix_v art_n and_o unhandsome_a mean_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o end_n witty_a counsel_n that_o be_v undermine_n of_o our_o neighbour_n destroy_v his_o just_a interest_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v infinite_a and_o insignificant_a answer_n with_o fraudulent_a design_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a concealment_n of_o our_o purpose_n fallacious_a promise_n and_o false_a pretence_n flattery_n and_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a praise_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_a pretend_v religion_n to_o secular_a design_n break_v faith_n take_v false_a oath_n and_o such_o other_o instrument_n of_o humane_a purpose_n frame_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o man_n christian_a simplicity_n speak_v nothing_o but_o its_o thought_n and_o when_o it_o concern_v prudence_n that_o a_o thought_n or_o purpose_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o concern_v simplicity_n that_o silence_n be_v its_o cover_n and_o not_o a_o false_a vizor_n it_o rather_o suffer_v inconvenience_n than_o a_o lie_n it_o destroy_v no_o man_n right_n though_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o advantage_n it_o reprove_v free_o palliate_v no_o man_n wickedness_n it_o intend_v what_o it_o ought_v and_o do_v what_o be_v bid_v and_o use_n course_n regular_a and_o just_a sneak_n not_o in_o corner_n and_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o jesus_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o the_o figtree_n and_o nathanael_n take_v that_o to_o be_v probation_n sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o believe_v right_o upon_o a_o insufficient_a motive_n which_o because_o jesus_n do_v accept_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o however_o faith_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n regular_a or_o by_o argument_n incompetent_a whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v whether_o by_o chance_n or_o deliberation_n whether_o wise_o or_o by_o occasion_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n god_n work_n be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peevish_a person_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v a_o excellent_a product_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a parent_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o good_a have_v first_o triumph_v upon_o the_o evil_a will_v certain_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o his_o own_o grace_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o innocent_a though_o insufficient_a beginning_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o naaman_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v because_o he_o be_v to_o recover_v only_o by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n the_o more_o incompetent_a the_o mean_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v produce_v water_n from_o a_o rock_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o collision_n of_o a_o sponge_n and_o wool_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o product_n mere_o natural_a do_v not_o take_v its_o estimate_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o external_a mean_n grace_n do_v miracle_n and_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrument_n be_v equivocal_a extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o ignorant_a person_n believe_v as_o strong_o though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o love_n god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a spirit_n and_o more_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o when_o god_n please_v or_o if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o as_o to_o nathanael_n give_v they_o great_a argument_n and_o better_a instrument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o heighten_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o production_n 8._o when_o jesus_n have_v choose_v these_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o succeed_a accident_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o probation_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o divinity_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o marriage-feast_n which_o he_o now_o first_o hallow_v to_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o make_v to_o become_v mysterious_a he_o now_o begin_v to_o choose_v his_o spouse_n out_o from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v mean_a to_o endear_v she_o by_o union_n ineffable_a and_o glorious_a and_o consign_v the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o first_o give_v in_o a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apparent_a effusion_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v coelibate_n and_o abstinence_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o mother_n yet_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o hallow_a marriage_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a not_o only_o in_o civil_a account_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o heraldry_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o have_v new_o sublime_v it_o by_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o all_o marry_a person_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v what_o the_o conjugal_a society_n do_v represent_v and_o not_o break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ligament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o whoever_o dissolve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o unhallow_n the_o vow_n by_o violence_n and_o impurity_n he_o dissolve_v his_o relation_n to_o christ._n to_o break_v faith_n with_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n be_v a_o divorce_n from_o jesus_n and_o that_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o felicity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d statute_n to_o violate_v marriage_n be_v to_o do_v injustice_n and_o dishonour_n and_o a_o breach_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o constitution_n but_o two_o band_n more_o be_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v marriage_n more_o sacred_a for_o now_o our_o body_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v significant_a and_o sacramental_a and_o every_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v profanation_n and_o irreligion_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n and_o deflour_n a_o mystery_n 9_o the_o marry_a pair_n be_v holy_a but_o poor_a and_o they_o want_v wine_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n pity_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o young_a man_n complain_v to_o jesus_n of_o the_o want_n and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v she_o a_o answer_n which_o promise_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o purpose_n for_o now_o that_o jesus_n have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o do_v in_o person_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a birth_n and_o the_o miraculous_a accident_n of_o his_o person_n she_o long_v till_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o action_n as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o star_n of_o his_o birth_n she_o know_v by_o the_o reject_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o her_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d may_v go_v some_o minute_n before_o his_o own_o precise_a limit_n however_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v her_o importunity_n which_o be_v not_o occasion_n enough_o for_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o divine_a designation_n for_o in_o work_n spiritual_a and_o religious_a all_o exterior_a relation_n cease_v the_o world_n order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o person_n have_v produce_v society_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o relation_n and_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o fast_o by_o the_o knot_n of_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reward_n but_o in_o action_n spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o relate_v to_o god_n our_o relation_n be_v sound_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n upon_o consideration_n separate_a and_o spiritual_a but_o never_o suffer_v temporal_a relation_n to_o impede_fw-la our_o religious_a duty_n christian_n charity_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o term_n of_o dependence_n and_o correlation_n general_a and_o those_o endearment_n which_o league_n or_o nature_n or_o society_n have_v make_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o like_o star_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n where_o duty_n have_v prepare_v special_a instance_n there_o we_o must_v for_o religion_n sake_n promote_v they_o but_o even_o to_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o child_n the_o charity_n
of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o affection_n of_o society_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o office_n exterior_a to_o prefer_v our_o relative_n before_o other_o because_o that_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n yet_o to_o purpose_n spiritual_a all_o person_n eminent_o holy_a put_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n and_o pass_v a_o duty_n upon_o we_o of_o religious_a affection_n 10._o at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n the_o water-pot_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n turn_v into_o wine_n where_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v high_o observable_a every_o man_n set_v forth_o good_a wine_n at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o worse_o but_o god_n not_o only_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n but_o into_o such_o wine_n that_o the_o last_o draught_n be_v most_o pleasant_a the_o world_n present_v we_o with_o fair_a language_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a fortune_n pompous_a honour_n and_o these_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o bowl_n but_o when_o it_o be_v swallow_v these_o dissolve_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o malignity_n of_o coloquintida_n every_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o address_n and_o carry_v light_a in_o the_o face_n and_o honey_n in_o the_o lip_n but_o when_o we_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o come_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o shame_n and_o displeasure_n and_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n and_o diffidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o fill_v our_o water-pot_n with_o water_n water_v our_o couch_n with_o our_o tear_n and_o moisten_v our_o cheek_n with_o the_o perpetual_a distillation_n of_o repentance_n then_o christ_n turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n first_o penitent_n and_o then_o communicants_a first_o water_v of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n first_o the_o justification_n of_o correction_n and_o then_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n hope_n full_a of_o confidence_n and_o confidence_n without_o shame_n and_o boldness_n without_o presumption_n for_o jesus_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o direct_a reservation_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n till_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o because_o our_o relish_v be_v high_o after_o a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d than_o at_o the_o first_o essay_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o increase_v in_o relish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fruition_n every_o part_n of_o grace_n be_v new_a duty_n and_o new_a reward_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o do_v choose_v disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o miracle_n so_o adopt_v man_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o thy_o great_a employment_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o revere_a their_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o and_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o imitate_v their_o life_n while_o they_o imitate_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o also_o in_o my_o capacity_n and_o proportion_n may_v do_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o spiritual_a building_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o holy_a discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d correption_n and_o friendly_a exhortation_n do_v advantage_n to_o such_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v converse_v and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o commencement_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o miraculous_a grace_n turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o natural_a desire_n into_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o let_v my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o sin_n into_o virtuous_a habit_n the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n into_o communication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n that_o since_o thou_o keep_v the_o best_a unto_o the_o last_o i_o may_v by_o thy_o assistance_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o thy_o gift_n be_v turn_v to_o reward_n and_o thy_o grace_n to_o participation_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o eternal_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n vii_o of_o faith_n 1._o nathanael_n faith_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o argument_n not_o demonstrative_a not_o certain_o conclude_v christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o first_o and_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a whatever_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o i_o believe_v a_o god_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o glorious_a body_n or_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o plant_n or_o the_o fabric_n and_o rare_a contexture_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n i_o may_v as_o full_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o my_o belief_n dwell_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o his_o physics_n and_o 12._o of_o his_o metaphysic_n this_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o inlet_n into_o the_o consideration_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o 〈◊〉_d term_v most_o of_o we_o now_o be_v christian_n we_o may_v possible_o suspect_v that_o either_o faith_n have_v but_o little_a excellence_n in_o it_o or_o we_o but_o little_a faith_n or_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v general_o in_o its_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n make_v christian_n at_o ten_o day_n old_a interrogated_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n even_o then_o when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o tallow-candle_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o catechism_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v no_o discourse_n to_o dilcern_v no_o argument_n to_o contest_v against_o a_o proposition_n in_o case_n we_o be_v catechise_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o we_o we_o believe_v infinite_o and_o without_o choice_n as_o child_n use_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o language_n and_o as_o our_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n just_o so_o be_v thousand_o other_o make_v mahumetan_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n the_o same_o facility_n so_o that_o thus_o sar_n there_o be_v little_a thanks_o due_a to_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o christian_a creed_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o our_o education_n have_v so_o possess_v we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o we_o be_v dispose_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o providence_n so_o we_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o praise_n or_o excellency_n for_o as_o our_o beginning_n be_v inevitable_a so_o our_o progress_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a and_o what_o we_o begin_v by_o education_n we_o retain_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o if_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o some_o slight_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o sect_n or_o faction_n of_o our_o country_n religion_n as_o it_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o christendom_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o consider_v the_o account_n upon_o what_o slight_a argument_n we_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n itself_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o country_n or_o that_o our_o father_n before_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o because_o the_o priest_n bid_v we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o for_o something_o else_o but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n not_o our_o choice_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o rely_v upon_o insufficient_a and_o unconvince_a ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o case_n of_o nathanael_n will_v determine_v we_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n if_o god_n please_v to_o behold_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o our_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o god_n enkindle_v charity_n upon_o variety_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o a_o thought_n by_o a_o chance_n by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o natural_a tenderness_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o die_a or_o a_o torment_a beast_n so_o also_o he_o may_v produce_v faith_n by_o argument_n of_o a_o differ_a quality_n and_o by_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v engage_v we_o in_o such_o condition_n in_o which_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o
power_n to_o reject_v any_o proposition_n and_o to_o believe_v well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a predestination_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o a_o grace_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o disability_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disable_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n so_o it_o have_v full_a as_o much_o excellency_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n to_o divine_a acceptance_n for_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v upon_o the_o only_a stock_n of_o education_n make_v no_o election_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v what_o be_v demonstrable_o prove_v be_v force_v by_o the_o demonstration_n to_o his_o choice_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v equal_o love_v the_o article_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n in_o a_o weak_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o convince_v and_o make_v faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v good_a and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o necessity_n the_o faith_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o accept_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o latter_a principle_n when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o entrance_n we_o pass_v thither_o whether_o god_n lead_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o in_o whether_o we_o come_v by_o discourse_n or_o by_o inspiration_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v indifferent_a so_o we_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n for_o thus_o far_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n serve_v indeed_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o godliness_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a like_o fire_n produce_v its_o act_n inevitable_o and_o burn_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v without_o power_n to_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n for_o understand_v right_o than_o the_o fire_n be_v for_o burn_a clear_o which_o put_v we_o evident_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o christian_a faith_n that_o glorious_a duty_n which_o give_v to_o christian_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o that_o ingredient_n which_o make_v action_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v of_o choice_n and_o effect_n 4._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n be_v that_o great_a mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o separate_v and_o give_v formality_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whole_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o believer_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o that_o contain_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o appellative_n in_o scripture_n the_o faithful_n brethren_n believer_n the_o saint_n disciple_n all_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n brethren_n signify_v charity_n and_o believer_n faith_n in_o the_o intellectual_a sense_n the_o faithful_a and_o disciple_n signify_v both_o for_o beside_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v also_o use_v for_o perseverance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o charity_n mix_v with_o a_o confident_a faith_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o 10._o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o abbreviation_n express_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v it_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o also_o 6._o s._n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o 19_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o who_o desinition_n charity_n be_v ingredient_n who_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desine_fw-la faith_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o natural_a person_n or_o the_o say_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n or_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a 6._o faith_n in_o order_n to_o different_a end_n and_o therefore_o of_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o distinction_n be_v charity_n or_o obedience_n 5._o and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sootstep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o abraham_n for_o faith_n in_o every_o of_o its_o stage_n at_o its_o first_o beginning_n at_o its_o increment_n at_o its_o great_a perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n make_v up_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v the_o christian_a course_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o way_n after_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n repentance_n put_v the_o first_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o faith_n and_o charity_n preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n itself_o also_o grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o spirit_n and_o nutriment_n from_o faith_n whoever_o do_v hearty_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o man_n direct_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a so_o that_o faith_n supply_v charity_n with_o argument_n and_o maintenance_n and_o charity_n supply_v faith_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n faith_n make_v charity_n reasonable_a and_o charity_n make_v faith_n live_v and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_n call_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n a_o miraculous_a chariot_n or_o yoke_n they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o equal_a consederation_n these_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o twin_n but_o they_o must_v come_v both_o at_o a_o birth_n or_o else_o they_o die_v be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o charity_n like_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o elder_a brother_n heel_n it_o make_v a_o timely_a and_o a_o prosperous_a birth_n and_o give_v certain_a title_n to_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o let_v we_o give_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o faith_n yet_o the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o the_o inheritance_n too_o will_v at_o last_o fall_n to_o charity_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v disinherit_v but_o that_o charity_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n pass_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o estimate_n that_o which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n till_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o think_v well_o or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o a_o excellent_a or_o a_o fortunate_a understanding_n entitle_v we_o not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a inheritance_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o
with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o run_v to_o jesus_n think_v without_o precedent_n upon_o the_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n that_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a she_o come_v tremble_v and_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o unnatural_a emanation_n be_v stop_v and_o revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o office_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v martha_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v a_o jewess_n but_o a_o gentile_a because_o of_o that_o return_n which_o she_o make_v in_o memory_n of_o her_o cure_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_a rite_n for_o beneficii_fw-la eusebius_n report_v that_o himself_o see_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n a_o statue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d represent_v a_o woman_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o goodly_a personage_n who_o hold_v his_o hand_n out_o to_o she_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o do_v favour_n to_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v it_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o this_o woman_n add_v whether_o out_o of_o truth_n or_o easiness_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o pedestal_n of_o this_o statue_n a_o usual_a plant_n do_v grow_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o maturity_n and_o height_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o brass_n monument_n it_o be_v medicinal_a in_o many_o dangerous_a disease_n so_o far_o eusebius_n concern_v which_o story_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o censure_n but_o this_o that_o since_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o this_o woman_n before_o her_o cure_n have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a 26._o 43._o how_o she_o shall_v become_v able_a to_o dispend_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o will_v purchase_v two_o so_o great_a statue_n of_o brass_n and_o if_o she_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o gentile_a prince_n and_o proconsul_n who_o search_v all_o place_n public_a and_o private_a and_o be_v curious_o diligent_a to_o destroy_v all_o honorary_a monument_n of_o christianity_n shall_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o war_n and_o change_n as_o happen_v in_o palestine_n and_o that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o violence_n and_o changeable_a fate_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o book_n against_o image_n publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 850_o year_n ago_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o story_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v 15._o in_o palestine_n and_o origen_n who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyre_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o statue_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v high_o diligent_a to_o heap_v together_o all_o thing_n of_o advantage_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o notable_a a_o instance_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o statue_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o concern_v which_o he_o hear_v such_o story_n be_v first_o place_v there_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o heathen_a story_n or_o ceremony_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o its_o capacity_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o christian_a story_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o after-age_n attribute_v by_o a_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o afterward_o by_o credulity_n confident_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a narrative_n 21._o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n he_o find_v the_o minstrel_n make_v their_o funeral_n noise_n for_o the_o death_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v meet_v he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o jesus_n turn_v out_o the_o minstrel_n and_o enter_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n call_v she_o and_o awaken_v she_o from_o her_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d suppress_v by_o violent_a detention_n break_v out_o and_o rage_n with_o a_o more_o impetuous_a and_o rapid_a motion_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o noise_n and_o report_n of_o he_o less_o popular_a make_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o we_o do_v that_o most_o greedy_o from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v but_o a_o great_a merit_n enamele_v with_o humility_n and_o restrain_v with_o modesty_n grow_v more_o beauteous_a and_o florid_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o glory_n 22._o as_o he_o come_v from_o jairus_n house_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o their_o petition_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n so_o much_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pharisee_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o envy_n but_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o malice_n be_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o its_o own_o design_n by_o its_o be_v unreasonable_a nothing_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o plot_n to_o ruin_v his_o certainty_n upon_o hope_n future_a and_o contingent_a but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o their_o malice_n all_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o jesus_n preach_v 51._o all_o be_v quiet_a neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o the_o galilean_n do_v malign_v his_o doctrine_n or_o person_n but_o he_o preach_v with_o much_o peace_n on_o all_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o year_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o his_o prediction_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la sect_n xii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4_o 7._o there_o ceme_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 4._o 5._o etc_n he_o say_v unto_o simon_n let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n for_o he_o be_v astonish_v &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n perceive_v it_o unsafe_a to_o be_v at_o jerusálem_n return_v to_o galilee_n where_o the_o large_a scene_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v he_o journey_v on_o foot_n through_o samaria_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o and_o beg_v water_n of_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v he_o with_o some_o incivility_n of_o language_n but_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o return_v anger_n and_o passion_n to_o her_o rudeness_n which_o be_v commence_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o mistake_a tacit._n religion_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o she_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o let_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o her_o soul_n to_o extinguish_v the_o impure_a flame_n of_o lust_n which_o have_v set_v she_o on_o fire_n burn_v like_o hell_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d five_o husband_n she_o then_o become_v a_o concubine_n to_o the_o six_o thus_o jesus_n transplant_v nature_n into_o grace_n his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n into_o religious_a appetite_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n into_o a_o clear_a revelation_n her_o sin_n into_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o quench_v his_o own_o thirst_n by_o relieve_v she_o needs_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
eternal_a other_o act_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v uncover_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n fall_v upon_o our_o face_n stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n recite_v praise_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n use_v as_o testimony_n of_o civil_a or_o religious_a veneration_n and_o do_v not_o always_o pass_v for_o confession_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n use_v to_o angel_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n or_o to_o person_n in_o any_o sense_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v a_o excellency_n no_o great_a than_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o person_n not_o in_o any_o sense_n give_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n but_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o be_v action_n of_o divine_a and_o incommunicable_a adoration_n and_o such_o which_o god_n also_o in_o several_a religion_n have_v reserve_v as_o his_o own_o appropriate_a regality_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n 9_o the_o next_o duty_n be_v 2._o love_n 3._o and_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o since_o we_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n bind_v also_o to_o love_v other_o this_o love_n be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o extension_n signify_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n for_o all_o division_n of_o part_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o direct_a prevarication_n our_o heart_n must_v think_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v our_o hand_n act_v what_o we_o promise_v or_o purpose_n and_o god_n enemy_n must_v have_v no_o share_n so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n or_o dissimulation_n now_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v this_o and_o if_o we_o do_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n though_o unwilling_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o only_o who_o see_v the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o person_n injure_v and_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n must_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v pay_v what_o our_o lip_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n 10._o but_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n of_o this_o commandment_n lie_v in_o the_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o every_o capacity_n passion_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o faculty_n all_o the_o latitude_n of_o our_o will_n all_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o possibility_n and_o energy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o account_v which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n so_o attend_v and_o depress_v and_o prejudice_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o several_a proposition_n 11._o first_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v require_v not_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o simple_o the_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o he_o that_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a slax_n love_v to_o cherish_v those_o endeavour_n which_o begin_v from_o small_a principle_n pass_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o give_v demonstration_n that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o best_a yet_o this_o contention_n be_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n make_v a_o abatement_n and_o that_o abatement_n be_v a_o imperfection_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n be_v actual_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o endeavour_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o not_o the_o success_n the_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o indeed_o if_o to_o do_v the_o best_a action_n and_o to_o love_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o present_a obligation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a action_n whereas_o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o better_a in_o certain_a circumstance_n be_v less_o perfect_a and_o sometime_o not_o lawful_a and_o concern_v those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o prudence_n and_o probable_a inducement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v only_o increase_v our_o scruple_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v action_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n we_o shall_v crect_v a_o tyranny_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o no_o augmentation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o taskmaster_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v many_o instance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o free-will-offering_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o capacity_n in_o every_o instance_n every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v duty_n and_o necessity_n 12._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v kill_v by_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n for_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n at_o first_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v but_o because_o they_o bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n bring_v not_o and_o then_o prevaricate_v they_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n s._n paul_n take_v no_o 8._o wage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n but_o wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o preach_v but_o no_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o wage_n and_o support_v there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a in_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o either_o but_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o election_n for_o the_o particular_a have_v no_o necessity_n but_o power_n in_o our_o will_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n 37._o and_o both_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o christian_a master_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o manumit_v their_o slave_n and_o yet_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o the_o christian_n flee_v in_o persecution_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v so_o and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o but_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o these_o also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o if_o to_o fly_v be_v a_o permission_n and_o no_o duty_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o choice_n to_o fly_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o to_o die_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o choose_v the_o easy_a and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o obligation_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o servour_n than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o then_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v action_n of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o love_n which_o part_v no_o share_n between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v only_o encourage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a reward_n and_o crown_v proportion_v to_o heroical_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a 〈◊〉_d question_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n concern_v two_o religious_a brother_n the_o one_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o the_o other_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n and_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v absolute_o the_o better_a at_o once_o to_o renounce_v all_o or_o by_o repetition_n of_o charitable_a act_n
fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n or_o if_o a_o christian_a asseveration_n be_v not_o of_o value_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v promissory_a oath_n and_o command_v so_o great_a simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o honesty_n do_v consonant_o to_o the_o design_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o institution_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o so_o just_a and_o sincere_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v infinite_a obligation_n to_o we_o our_o own_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v pass_v for_o bond_n enough_o to_o other_o &_o the_o religion_n receive_v great_a honour_n by_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a security_n and_o instrument_n of_o public_a intercourse_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o swear_v 37._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o 15._o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_n that_o be_v as_o good_a law_n come_v from_o ill_a manner_n the_o modesty_n of_o clothing_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n antidote_n and_o physic_n by_o occasion_n of_o poison_n and_o disease_n so_o be_v swear_v a_o effect_n of_o distrust_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n on_o one_o or_o both_o side_n man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o just_a and_o punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o call_v for_o confirmation_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o oath_n suppose_v a_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fault_n always_o themselves_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a but_o it_o always_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o essenes_n esteem_v every_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o his_o oath_n no_o better_o than_o a_o infamous_a person_n a_o perjurer_n or_o at_o least_o suspect_v not_o esteem_v a_o just_a man_n 7._o and_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v because_o all_o man_n have_v great_a opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o scythian_n deride_v alexander_n caution_n and_o timorous_a provision_n when_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o nos_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la side_n novimus_fw-la our_o faith_n be_v our_o bond_n and_o roscio_n they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o deceive_v god_n when_o they_o have_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v but_o i_o have_v a_o caution_n to_o insert_v for_o each_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o person_n eminent_a and_o public_o interest_v 22._o first_o that_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o decree_a the_o injunction_n of_o promissory_a 〈◊〉_d oath_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o reserve_v not_o light_o enjoin_v such_o promise_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n trivial_a nor_o yet_o frequent_o nor_o without_o great_a reason_n enforce_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v only_o what_o be_v already_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o religion_n for_o else_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o grave_a enough_o sore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o testimony_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n than_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a of_o obedience_n and_o piety_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o instant_a necessity_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n to_o superinduce_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o so_o sacred_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v actual_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n either_o have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n or_o may_v miss_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o delict_n for_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o oblige_a person_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o demand_v of_o the_o subject_a any_o far_a security_n than_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o contract_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o advice_n rely_v upon_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o precept_n against_o promissory_a oath_n and_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o trouble_a state_n or_o to_o a_o mutinous_a people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n to_o abstain_v from_o transportation_n of_o metal_n or_o grain_n or_o leather_n from_o which_o by_o penalty_n they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o less_o suspicion_n of_o iniquity_n restrain_v 23._o second_o concern_v assertory_n oath_n and_o deposition_n in_o judgement_n although_o a_o great_a liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o we_o may_v be_v require_v to_o it_o swear_v in_o judgement_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o question_n of_o money_n or_o our_o interest_n or_o the_o right_n of_o a_o society_n and_o s._n athanasius_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pursuance_n and_o security_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o in_o no_o case_n contrary_a oath_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o part_n be_v perjure_v to_o the_o 4._o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o intricate_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o such_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o reasonable_a presumption_n be_v establish_v that_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o that_o party_n which_o the_o law_n shall_v choose_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n shall_v presume_v for_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v establish_v for_o by_o a_o small_a probability_n there_o may_v a_o sure_a judgement_n be_v give_v than_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o contradictory_n oath_n and_o after_o the_o sin_n the_o judge_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o conjecture_n as_o much_o as_o if_o but_o one_o part_n have_v swear_v and_o to_o much_o more_o because_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n accept_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v in_o judgement_n by_o these_o discourse_n we_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n in_o this_o precept_n and_o i_o wish_v by_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o man_n will_v be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d that_o low_o cheap_a unreasonable_a and_o unexcusable_a vice_n of_o customary_a swear_v to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o invite_v we_o that_o may_v lessen_v the_o iniquity_n for_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v temptation_n nor_o allege_v infirmity_n but_o it_o begin_v by_o wretchlesness_n and_o a_o malicious_a carelessness_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o habit_n and_o the_o great_a immensity_n of_o folly_n and_o i_o consider_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o institution_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o so_o great_a promise_n in_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o so_o clear_a revelation_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n compel_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o insupportable_a eternity_n shall_v more_o than_o sufficient_o endear_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a and_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v aright_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o undertake_n of_o our_o covenant_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o jew_n eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n because_o they_o be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o turk_n drink_v no_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v mahometan_n and_o yet_o we_o swear_v for_o all_o we_o be_v christian_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a conviction_n of_o our_o baseness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n so_o despicable_a be_v his_o law_n so_o unreasonable_a his_o reward_n so_o little_a his_o threaten_n so_o small_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o this_o profane_a the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o security_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o hell-torment_n for_o swear_v that_o be_v for_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n without_o pleasure_n without_o reputation_n much_o to_o our_o disesteem_a much_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o civil_a and_o wise_a person_n with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o society_n and_o intercourse_n certain_o hell_n will_v be_v heat_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o a_o customary_a swearer_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o
seven_o by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n of_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o a_o sufficient_a probation_n because_o they_o permit_v strange_a virgin_n and_o captive_n to_o fornicate_v only_o they_o believe_v it_o sinful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n maiden_n and_o when_o two_o harlot_n plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o bastard-child_n he_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o question_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d stranger_n with_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v many_o time_n harlot_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v entertain_v to_o such_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n god_n have_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o concubinate_a not_o hallow_v by_o marriage_n of_o which_o among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o that_o the_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n and_o wear_v veil_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o habitual_a undecency_n which_o we_o observe_v 14._o in_o the_o story_n of_o thamar_n and_o also_o in_o chrysippus_n and_o although_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o never_o without_o shame_n and_o a_o note_n of_o turpitude_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n oblige_v the_o stranger-proselyte_n who_o be_v only_a proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o first_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o renew_v a_o old_a stock_n of_o precept_n and_o obligation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o convert_v &_o religious_a gentile_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n 38._o to_o this_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v adulterous_a his_o disciple_n must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o unlawful_a concubinate_a but_o from_o the_o impure_a intuition_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n so_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o plato_n that_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n confide_v christian_n must_v have_v chaste_a desire_n not_o indulge_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d a_o liberty_n of_o loose_a thought_n keep_v the_o threshold_n of_o their_o temple_n pure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v observe_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o habitation_n for_o he_o that_o lust_n after_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n want_v nothingto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o act_n but_o some_o convenient_a circumstance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n the_o act_n be_v impede_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o malice_n abate_v but_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n that_o he_o command_v we_o rather_o to_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o invitation_n or_o transmission_n of_o impurity_n by_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o mean_v the_o extinction_n of_o all_o incentives_n of_o lust_n the_o rejection_n of_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n the_o quit_v all_o condition_n of_o advantage_n which_o minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o hell-fire_n and_o by_o this_o severity_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o beginning_n temptation_n likeness_n and_o insinuation_n and_o minute_n 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o impurity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v all_o morose_a delectation_n in_o vanity_n wanton_a word_n gesture_n ball_n revel_n wanton_a diet_n garish_a and_o lascivious_a dress_n and_o trim_n of_o the_o body_n loose_a banquet_n all_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o all_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o hand_n unclean_a contract_n be_v to_o be_v rescind_v all_o lust_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n all_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n pure_a if_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o entertainment_n of_o enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o wanton_a eye_n and_o place_v it_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o minister_v to_o that_o vice_n and_o invite_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o same_o restraint_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o commandment_n fast_n and_o severe_a abstinence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v as_o be_v the_o proper_a abscission_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o temptation_n of_o lust_n to_o which_o christ_n invite_v by_o the_o mix_a proposition_n of_o threaten_v and_o reward_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o but_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o foot_n that_o be_v with_o a_o body_n half_o nourish_v than_o with_o full_a meal_n and_o a_o active_a lust_n to_o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v a_o physician_n rather_o than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o abstinence_n from_o all_o impure_a concubinate_a and_o morose_v delectation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o retrench_v the_o occasion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o facilitate_v the_o duty_n not_o a_o new_a severity_n but_o a_o security_n and_o caution_n of_o prudence_n 39_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o this_o precept_n christ_n add_v nothing_o because_o god_n have_v already_o com._n in_o the_o decalogue_n 〈◊〉_d this_o precept_n with_o a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o 2._o desire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n sorbid_v all_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n for_o the_o wife_n there_o reckon_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o another_o man_n be_v not_o a_o restraint_n of_o libidinous_a appetite_n but_o of_o the_o covetous_a it_o be_v account_v part_n of_o wealth_n to_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n many_o wife_n and_o many_o servant_n and_o this_o also_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d nathan_n upbraid_v to_o david_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o david_n wealth_n 1._o and_o god_n liberality_n but_o yet_o this_o commandment_n christ_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n commonwealth_n not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v without_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n nor_o industry_n to_o be_v encourage_v but_o by_o propriety_n nor_o family_n to_o be_v maintain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o defence_n of_o just_a right_n and_o truly-purchased_n possession_n and_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v to_o all_o injustice_n whether_o do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o ablation_n or_o prevention_n or_o detain_v of_o right_n any_o thing_n in_o which_o injury_n be_v do_v direct_o or_o oblique_o to_o our_o neighbour_n fortune_n 40._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o judgement_n com._n against_o thy_o neighbour_n false_o which_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v solemn_o and_o by_o oath_n invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o thy_o oath_n and_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o full_o though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretence_n of_o murder_v he_o and_o he_o know_v they_o will_v do_v so_o confess_v and_o witness_v truth_n be_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n be_v high_a injustice_n it_o be_v inhumanity_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o quietness_n or_o life_n or_o possession_n of_o a_o just_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o irregular_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o forbid_a to_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a for_o a_o lie_n in_o communication_n and_o private_a converse_n be_v also_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o unjust_a testimony_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v in_o private_a society_n and_o whether_o a_o lie_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v though_o in_o the_o small_a instance_n it_o be_v in_o that_o degree_n criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o affirm_v in_o every_o deception_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v and_o some_o be_v benefit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o affirmation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a irregularity_n nothing_o malicious_a but_o very_o charitable_a i_o find_v no_o severity_n superad_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o commandment_n prohibit_v such_o discourse_n which_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n deceive_v a_o man_n into_o piety_n or_o safety_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o
repair_v not_o my_o estate_n the_o first_o make_v it_o in_o i_o to_o be_v unjust_a the_o latter_a declare_v i_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a if_o i_o demand_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n his_o eye_n extinguish_v will_v not_o enlighten_v i_o and_o therefore_o to_o prosecute_v he_o to_o such_o purpose_n be_v to_o resist_v or_o render_v evil_a with_o evil_n direct_o against_o christ_n sermon_n but_o if_o the_o postulation_n of_o sentence_n be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o restore_v myself_o we_o find_v it_o permit_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n he_o forbid_v go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n sake_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la irregularity_n which_o be_v certain_o appendent_a to_o ordinary_a litigation_n he_o be_v angry_a indefinite_o with_o they_o that_o go_v to_o law_n yet_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_a arbitrator_n be_v appoint_v for_o decision_n of_o emergent_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o supreme_a authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o regular_o establish_v a_o arbitrator_n the_o permission_n be_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v angry_a that_o among_o etc._n christian_n there_o shall_v be_v suit_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v chief_o angry_a because_o christian_n do_v wrong_a they_o who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o defraud_v their_o brother_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n enforce_v suit_n that_o be_v it_o he_o high_o blame_v but_o when_o injustice_n be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n defraud_v than_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o own_o before_o christian_a arbitrator_n whether_o choose_v by_o private_a consent_n or_o public_a authority_n for_o that_o circumstance_n make_v no_o essential_a alteration_n in_o the_o question_n but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n and_o unmingled_a design_n as_o be_v possible_a without_o any_o desire_n of_o render_v evil_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n without_o art_n of_o heighten_v the_o charge_n without_o prolongation_n device_n and_o art_n of_o vexation_n without_o anger_n and_o animosity_n and_o than_o although_o accidental_o there_o be_v some_o appendent_a charge_n to_o the_o offend_a person_n that_o be_v not_o account_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o revenge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o design_v and_o be_v not_o desire_v and_o be_v care_v for_o to_o prevent_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o private_a and_o unchargeable_a arbitrator_n and_o this_o be_v refuse_v the_o charge_n and_o accidental_a evil_n if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o sufferance_n and_o injury_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o injustice_n and_o will_v not_o affix_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o actor_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a when_o the_o actor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o accord_v it_o without_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v refuse_v manage_n it_o with_o as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o desire_n but_o something_o of_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v have_v his_o own_o without_o the_o lesser_a accidental_a evil_a to_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a in_o his_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o many_o way_n afterward_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o article_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o manage_n a_o suit_n innocent_o and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o with_o innocence_n to_o run_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n of_o a_o lawsuit_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o a_o very_a great_a defalcation_n or_o ruin_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n will_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n justify_v such_o a_o controversy_n when_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v some_o other_o duty_n without_o venture_v in_o this_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v light_o shall_v walk_v dangerous_o and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v fall_v foul_o 7._o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o always_o a_o crime_n but_o ever_o a_o fault_n and_o a_o irregularity_n a_o recession_n from_o christian_a perfection_n and_o a_o entertain_n of_o a_o danger_n which_o though_o we_o escape_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o when_o we_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o even_o then_o 12._o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o his_o reprehension_n concern_v christian_n go_v to_o law_n we_o must_v rather_o take_v wrong_a rather_o suffer_v our_o 7._o self_n to_o be_v defraud_v and_o when_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o loss_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o christian_a judge_n but_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n permit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o defraudation_n or_o matter_n of_o interest_n such_o as_o be_v defend_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o church_n which_o in_o estimation_n of_o law_n be_v by_o way_n of_o fiction_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o pupillage_n and_o minority_n add_v also_o repeat_v our_o own_o interest_n when_o our_o necessity_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o relative_n require_v it_o for_o all_o these_o be_v case_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n respective_o but_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o defraudation_n we_o find_v no_o instance_n express_v nor_o any_o equality_n and_o parallel_n of_o reason_n to_o permit_v christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o go_v to_o law_n because_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o vindictive_a and_o can_v repair_v we_o and_o therefore_o demand_v justice_n be_v a_o render_v evil_a in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o revenge_n concern_v which_o i_o know_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o action_n of_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n but_o because_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v force_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n will_v bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n i_o suppose_v he_o who_o go_v to_o law_n to_o regain_v his_o credit_n attempt_v the_o cure_n by_o incompetent_a remedy_n if_o the_o accusation_n be_v public_a the_o law_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o defence_n and_o must_v acquit_v himself_o with_o meekness_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o allow_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o actor_n for_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o design_n of_o revenge_n than_o a_o proper_a deletery_n of_o his_o disgrace_n and_o purgative_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o person_n be_v not_o always_o innocent_a and_o to_o have_v be_v accuse_v leave_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o law_n make_v it_o more_o public_a propagate_v his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o send_v his_o shame_n far_o than_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o crime_n will_v go_v whither_o his_o absolution_n shall_v not_o arrive_v 10._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o revenge_n or_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n i_o reckon_v they_o all_o one_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o do_v he_o personal_a injury_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v the_o punishment_n from_o his_o own_o revenge_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o our_o wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n not_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proper_a when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n a_o oppress_a person_n curse_v sad_o and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n hasten_v a_o curse_n and_o ascertain_v it_o but_o whatever_o excuse_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oppression_n may_v
then_o such_o person_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o wisdom_n who_o understanding_n neither_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n have_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o present_a adherency_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v narrow_a soul_n who_o can_v look_v forward_o and_o have_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n who_o enjoy_v the_o present_a be_v careless_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v not_o fit_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o glutting_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sottish_a appetite_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a person_n and_o so_o esteem_v and_o report_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v because_o he_o despise_v all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a argument_n of_o delight_n and_o prefer_v those_o excellency_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d infinite_o great_a as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o he_o that_o will_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o theatre_n and_o see_v the_o sport_n out_o then_o quit_v the_o present_a spectacle_n upon_o assurance_n to_o be_v adopt_v into_o caesar_n family_n have_v a_o offer_n make_v he_o too_o great_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o yet_o his_o misfortune_n be_v not_o big_a enough_o for_o pity_n because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o felicity_n and_o reject_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o that_o prefer_v moment_n before_o eternity_n and_o despise_v the_o infinite_a succession_n of_o eternal_a age_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o present_a not_o dare_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o he_o see_v not_o and_o have_v no_o object_n of_o his_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v the_o impatience_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o christ_n design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o folly_n 29._o second_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v to_o please_v their_o sense_n rather_o than_o their_o reason_n because_o they_o still_o dwell_v within_o the_o region_n of_o sense_n and_o have_v but_o little_a residence_n among_o intellectual_a essence_n and_o because_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n first_o employ_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n these_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n will_v also_o fain_o retain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o continue_v their_o title_n and_o perpetual_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n fight_v against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n and_o that_o it_o take_v reason_n for_o its_o enemy_n it_o show_v such_o action_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v as_o to_o choose_v money_n before_o a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o please_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o see_v he_o run_v after_o a_o bubble_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o the_o sun_n have_v particoloured_a and_o to_o despise_v a_o treasure_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o pursue_v that_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o so_o do_v every_o vicious_a person_n feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o loathe_v manna_n worship_n cat_n and_o onion_n the_o beggarly_a and_o base_a of_o egyptian_a deity_n and_o neglect_v to_o adore_v and_o honour_v the_o eternal_a god_n he_o prefer_v the_o society_n of_o drunkard_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o fellowship_n of_o harlot_n before_o a_o choir_n of_o pure_a chaste_a and_o immaterial_a angel_n the_o sickness_n and_o filth_n of_o luxury_n before_o the_o health_n and_o purity_n of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n a_o dish_n of_o red_a lentil_a pottage_n before_o a_o benison_n drink_v before_o immortality_n money_n before_o mercy_n wantonness_n before_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n earth_n before_o heaven_n &_o folly_n before_o the_o crown_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n against_o this_o folly_n christian_n religion_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n below_o and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 30._o three_o child_n and_o fool_n propound_v to_o themselves_o end_v silly_a low_a and_o cheap_a the_o get_n of_o a_o nutshell_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o cherry-stone_n a_o gaud_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n direct_v their_o counsel_n and_o design_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o person_n not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o foolish_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o end_n choose_v thing_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o many_o mixture_n of_o malice_n and_o injuriousness_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o his_o end_n be_v to_o cozen_v his_o brother_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n to_o supplant_v his_o fortune_n to_o make_v he_o miserable_a end_n which_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o misery_n and_o persecution_n instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o regret_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n and_o have_v some_o common_a term_n of_o union_n and_o conjuncture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o body_n susceptive_a of_o all_o accident_n to_o any_o part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o please_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o snatch_v a_o knife_n which_o cut_v our_o finger_n to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o my_o brother_n or_o relative_a which_o either_o must_v affect_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o a_o useless_a a_o base_a or_o dead_a person_n the_o end_n of_o vice_n be_v ignoble_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o discompose_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o family_n or_o to_o create_v jealousy_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n less_o happy_a or_o apparent_o miserable_a or_o to_o fish_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o enemy_n or_o to_o please_v a_o passion_n that_o undo_v we_o or_o to_o get_v something_o that_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o unchristian_a liver_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o extreme_a great_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undecency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v a_o end_n less_o and_o more_o imperfect_a than_o our_o present_a condition_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o unravel_v our_o present_a composure_n and_o to_o unite_v every_o degree_n of_o essence_n and_o capacity_n and_o to_o retire_v back_o to_o our_o first_o matter_n and_o unshape_a state_n hope_v to_o get_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o go_v backward_o against_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a jesus_n oppose_v the_o four_o beatitude_n or_o precept_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n 31._o four_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n whatever_o their_o end_n be_v they_o pursue_v they_o with_o as_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n as_o they_o first_o choose_v they_o with_o indiscretion_n run_v to_o break_a cistern_n or_o to_o puddle_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o make_v fantastic_a banquet_n or_o put_v coloquintida_n into_o their_o pottage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o potherb_n or_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n that_o desire_v to_o flatter_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o fawn_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o spaniel_n and_o bruise_v his_o shoulder_n such_o undecency_n of_o mean_n and_o prosecution_n of_o interest_n we_o find_v in_o unchristian_a course_n it_o may_v be-they_a propound_v to_o themselves_o riches_n for_o their_o end_n and_o they_o use_v covetousness_n for_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o bring_v nought_o home_n or_o else_o they_o steal_v to_o get_v it_o and_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o make_v to_o restore_v fourfold_o like_a moth_n gnaw_v a_o garment_n filium_fw-la they_o devour_v their_o own_o house_n and_o by_o greediness_n of_o desire_n they_o destroy_v their_o content_n make_v impatience_n the_o parent_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a and_o imaginative_a and_o have_v raise_v their_o expectation_n by_o a_o overvalue_a esteem_n of_o temporary_a felicity_n that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o be_v indeed_o less_o than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v by_o be_v beforehand_o apprehend_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o a_o suspicion_n or_o a_o fault_n
more_o fallible_a in_o the_o application_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o mingle_v some_o little_a minute_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o will_v bear_v excuse_n and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o to_o what_o person_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n and_o upon_o what_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o all_o the_o interval_n between_o our_o lose_v baptismal_a grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v lose_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o our_o prevarication_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v how_o often_o himself_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o confidence_n and_o secret_a imperfection_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o do_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n when_o god_n know_v they_o be_v infinite_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o well_o and_o sure_a it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v sleep_v so_o quiet_o and_o walk_v secure_o and_o consider_v negligent_o and_o yet_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o false_a principle_n of_o divinity_n man_n have_v raise_v their_o strength_n and_o persuasion_n will_v easy_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v estimate_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o every_o step_n of_o return_v to_o god_n may_v reasonable_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o hope_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o top_n of_o hope_n many_o man_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v infinite_o fearful_a they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n do_v think_v they_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o some_o sin_n that_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o flattery_n of_o themselves_o and_o some_o good_a person_n be_v vex_v with_o violent_a fear_n and_o temptation_n to_o despair_v and_o all_o be_v not_o and_o when_o their_o hope_n be_v right_a yet_o some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o be_v weak_a for_o they_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o present_a condition_n have_v persuasion_n as_o different_a as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o approach_n to_o innocence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v also_o such_o abatement_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d conservation_n of_o humility_n and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o guilty_a of_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v mean_v thus_o though_o i_o be_v innocent_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o god_n who_o judge_n otherwise_o than_o we_o judge_v may_v find_v something_o to_o reprove_v in_o i_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_n that_o be_v concern_v my_o degree_n of_o acceptance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o person_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n because_o his_o state_n be_v imperfect_a and_o his_o sin_n not_o dead_a and_o his_o lust_n active_a and_o his_o habit_n not_o quite_o extinct_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o pronounce_v well_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloak_n of_o cloud_n hide_a and_o encumber_a 2._o and_o his_o bright_a day_n be_v but_o twilight_n and_o his_o discern_n dark_a conjectural_a and_o imperfect_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o cold_a hand_n new_o apply_v to_o the_o fire_n full_a of_o pain_n and_o whether_o the_o heat_n or_o the_o cold_a be_v strong_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v or_o like_o middle_a colour_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v to_o which_o of_o the_o extreme_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o according_a as_o person_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sometime_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o goat_n hair_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o holy_a people_n do_v infinite_o deplore_v the_o want_n of_o such_o grace_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o they_o with_o great_a complacency_n and_o acceptance_n both_o these_o case_n say_v that_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o this_o certainty_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o a_o great_a and_o a_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o our_o present_a be_v be_v well_o and_o gracious_a and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o persuasion_n answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o person_n be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o their_o be_v reconcile_v and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o some_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n tell_v what_o person_n be_v confident_a and_o who_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o certainty_n be_v reasonable_a in_o none_o but_o in_o old_a christian_n habitual_o holy_a person_n not_o in_o new_a convert_v or_o in_o late_o lapse_v people_n for_o concern_v they_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o clause_n of_o restraint_n and_o ambiguity_n a_o hieron_n perhaps_o and_o who_o know_v and_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n have_v do_v so_o they_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o last_a continue_a piety_n and_o who_o have_v wrought_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o precontract_a vice_n 6._o but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n many_o precept_n give_v to_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o present_a condition_n for_o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o only_a shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o 27._o 12._o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v 14._o not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n and_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 22._o 11._o hold_v fast_o that_o 〈◊〉_d haste_n and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a advice_n for_o one_o church_n have_v 24._o lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v likely_a also_o to_o lose_v their_o crown_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o see_v unutterable_a glory_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v hardship_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o disobedient_a appetite_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o inclination_n for_o fear_v that_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o since_o we_o observe_v in_o holy_a story_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n itself_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a jewel_n which_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o christ_n family_n one_o man_n for_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o throne_n turn_v devil_n and_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o turn_v apostate_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v lessen_v our_o train_n and_o discompose_v the_o gaiety_n of_o our_o present_a confidence_n to_o think_v that_o our_o security_n can_v be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o danger_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o every_o man_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n one_o be_v firm_a invariable_a constant_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o event_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o duty_n can_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o either_o there_o must_v in_o this_o be_v a_o less_o certainty_n or_o
a_o affliction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 69_o 70._o 6._o amorous_n young_a man_n cure_v of_o his_o vanity_n by_o a_o stratagem_n 273._o 2._o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 14._o 4._o angel_n invite_v shepherd_n to_o see_v the_o newborn_a prince_n 26._o 4._o angel_n multiply_v into_o a_o choir_n to_o sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 26._o 5._o angel_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o christian_a hymn_n ibid._n that_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n 27._o 8._o they_o rejoice_v great_o when_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v 29._o 1._o they_o that_o fall_v not_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o why_o 198._o 2._o be_v appoint_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o fast_o pious_o 274._o 3._o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v jesus_n 385._o 5._o in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n one_o of_o they_o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o jesus_n 419._o 1._o they_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 427._o 10._o anger_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n 245._o 28._o in_o what_o case_n allowable_a ibid._n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o lawful_a anger_n 246._o 31._o how_o long_o to_o abide_v 245._o 30._o that_o of_o the_o heart_n forbid_a ib._n 27._o remedy_n against_o it_o 248._o 35._o anna_n chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 351._o 23._o he_o send_v jesus_n to_o caiaphas_n ibid._n anniverssary_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v 243._o 24_o 26._o of_o saint_n ibid._n anna_n the_o prophetess_n receive_v christ_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o she_o long_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 36._o 5._o &_o 53._o 6._o mark_v antony_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n affection_n present_v the_o body_n of_o caesar_n 56._o 9_o antichrist_n pretence_n not_o further_v but_o hinder_v by_o his_o miracle_n 280._o 11._o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n unpardonable_a in_o what_o sense_n true_a 201._o 10_o 11._o apostle_n choose_v by_o christ_n 290._o 5._o send_v to_o preach_v by_o two_o and_o two_o ibid._n rejoice_v at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n 203._o 17._o who_o see_v the_o transfiguration_n see_v also_o the_o agony_n 383._o 2._o apocryphal_a miracle_n feign_v of_o christ_n young_a year_n 153._o 8._o arsenius_n sad_a and_o trouble_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n 402._o 11._o arm_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o our_o prince_n for_o religion_n 492._o 11._o ascension_n of_o jesus_n into_o heaven_n 421._o 5._o attention_n to_o our_o prayer_n vid._n prayer_n s._n augustine_n enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n of_o caesar_n 114._o 36._o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 430._o 16._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n in_o small_a imposition_n 46._o 20_o 21._o augustus_n caesar_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 25._o 2._o b._n balaam_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n star_n 27._o 8._o his_o prayer_n explicate_v 303._o 14._o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyr_n 72._o 11._o baptism_n sanctify_v the_o worthy_a suscipient_fw-la 97._o 4._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a state_n wherein_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v 314._o 3._o in_o it_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 199._o 7._o to_o it_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a preparatory_n ibid._n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 349._o 16._o &_o 374._o 12._o ordain_v by_o christ_n 431._o 17._o what_o it_o operate_v and_o signify_v ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o baptism_n 106._o baptism_n not_o only_a pardon_n for_o the_o present_a but_o put_v into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o easy_a pardon_n for_o the_o future_a 203._o 17._o s._n barbara_n to_o execution_n miraculous_o veil_v 394._o 10._o basil_n recall_v from_o exile_n for_o his_o reverend_a and_o grave_a say_v his_o office_n 178._o 13._o pray_v for_o headache_n 85._o 9_o the_o baptist_n character_n of_o himself_o 151._o 1._o his_o death_n and_o the_o occasion_n 169._o 5._o his_o death_n revenge_v 169._o 6._o beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o experience_a guide_n 109_o 110._o 22._o they_o have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n 316._o 7._o beginning_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v resist_v 111._o 26._o birth_n of_o christ_n illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v place_n turn_v to_o a_o church_n 14._o 6._o peace_n universal_a at_o his_o birth_n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v signify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shepherd_n and_o wiseman_n 31._o 1._o &_o 34._o 12._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o 1._o &_o 429._o 15._o bind_v jesus_n with_o cord_n with_o circumstance_n of_o cruelty_n 387._o 10._o blasphemy_n false_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n 325._o 23._o bloody_a sweat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o do_v then_o effect_n and_o what_o it_o do_v then_o prefigure_v 385._o 6._o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 429._o 16._o assurance_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o they_o who_o be_v or_o do_v where_o or_o what_o god_n command_v 68_o 3._o breast_n that_o be_v dry_a a_o curse_n 22._o bramble_n of_o judaea_n a_o emblem_n of_o anger_n 245._o 30._o buffet_n of_o jesus_n foretell_v by_o a_o sibyl_n 389_o 390._o 1._o c._n cambyses_n send_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n a_o box_n of_o nard_n 291._o 9_o care_v for_o our_o family_n how_o far_o to_o regard_v the_o future_a 258._o 2._o ceadwalla_n vow_n 270._o 20._o gentarion_n of_o the_o iron_n legion_n come_v to_o christ_n 291._o 7._o charity_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o christian_n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n 29_o 30._o 5._o charity_n of_o christian_n convert_v pachomius_n 79._o 2._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o repeat_v our_o own_o right_a 256._o 9_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o christian_a faith_n 161._o 5_o 6._o charity_n of_o christian_n great_a than_o civil_a relation_n 158._o 8._o be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o be_v exercise_v towards_o christ_n servant_n be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n 189._o 4._o it_o must_v increase_v with_o our_o wealth_n 258._o 2._o s._n have_v pray_v for_o other_o in_o stormy_a time_n 340._o 7._o chastity_n witty_o represent_v by_o libanius_n 111._o 27._o easy_o to_o die_v for_o it_o than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o 230._o 15._o chastity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o member_n enjoin_v 249._o 38._o it_o abstain_v from_o all_o undecency_n ibid._n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 345._o 2._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n against_o the_o law_n 352._o 25._o casual_a and_o contingent_a cause_n cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n 308._o 24._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 313._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la cheap_a offering_z not_o accept_v when_o a_o better_a may_v be_v give_v 177._o 12._o christ_n choose_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n 96._o 1._o his_o passion_n in_o every_o minute_n be_v sufficient_a for_o reconcilement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o exh._n 3._o the_o surplusage_n for_o example_n ibid._n christ_n pay_v mere_a for_o our_o obedience_n than_o our_o pardon_n 1_o exh._n 3._o he_o for_o himself_o merit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 413._o 5._o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o overcome_v death_n 426._o 7._o he_o be_v our_o pattern_n 2._o exh._n 7._o how_o far_o imitable_a by_o we_o 4._o exh._n 11._o his_o suffering_n of_o value_n infinite_a 1._o exh._n 3._o he_o honour_a virginity_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o mother_n ibid._n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o mercy_n 5._o exh._n 11._o &_o 278._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n as_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n v._n 11._o 5._o exh._n 11._o his_o life_n easy_a compliant_a and_o imitable_a 9_o 4._o &_o iu_o 8_o 9_o it_o help_v we_o to_o its_o own_o imitation_n 3_o 4._o exh._n 8_o 9_o ibid._n his_o life_n be_v imitable_a by_o practice_n and_o religion_n vi_o exh._n 15_o 16._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 16._o 6._o he_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o poor_a man_n 30._o 6._o by_o his_o humility_n his_o poverty_n and_o uneasiness_n fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 30._o 8._o he_o put_v himself_o to_o pain_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n 37._o 3._o he_o be_v redeem_v at_o first_o and_o sell_v at_o last_o for_o a_o ignoble_a price_n 52._o 3._o he_o be_v best_a relish_v by_o they_o who_o least_o relish_v worldly_a thing_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 249._o 36._o his_o servant_n be_v most_o honourable_a 253._o 5._o he_o do_v
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n enlighten_v both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a world_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v festus_n open_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n that_o his_o overmuch_o study_n have_v put_v he_o beside_o himself_o the_o apostle_n calm_o reply_v he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v transport_v with_o idle_a and_o distract_a humour_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o very_o well_o become_v that_o grave_a sober_a auditory_a and_o then_o again_o address_v himself_o to_o agrippa_n tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v open_a and_o public_a he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o know_v that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n hereat_o agrippa_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n return_v that_o he_o hearty_o pray_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a auditory_a be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o altogether_o though_o not_o prisoner_n yet_o as_o much_o christian_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v this_o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n withdraw_v awhile_o to_o confer_v private_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v by_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o that_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n agrippa_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v release_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n for_o the_o appeal_n be_v once_o make_v the_o judge_n have_v then_o no_o power_n either_o to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o cause_n be_v entire_o reserve_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o superior_a to_o who_o the_o criminal_a have_v appeal_v 7._o it_o be_v now_o final_o resolve_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n whereunto_o 1._o he_o be_v with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n of_o remark_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o julius_n commander_n of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o the_o legion_n of_o augustùs_fw-la accompany_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o s._n luke_n aristarchus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o some_o other_o in_o september_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o other_o lvii_o they_o go_v on_o board_n a_o ship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sail_v to_o sidon_n where_o the_o captain_n civil_o give_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o go_v ashore_o to_o visit_v his_o friend_n and_o refresh_v himself_o hence_o to_o cyprus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fair-havens_n a_o place_n near_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lysia_n here_o winter_n grow_v on_o and_o s._n paul_n foresee_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a voyage_n persuade_v they_o to_o put_v in_o and_o winter_n but_o the_o captain_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o harbour_n resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o reach_v phoenicia_n a_o port_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o winter_n there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o calm_a southerly_a gale_n that_o blow_v before_o sudden_o change_v into_o a_o stormy_a and_o bluster_a north-east_n wind_n which_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v split_v or_o run_v aground_n they_o throw_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o lade_n and_o the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n fourteen_o day_n they_o remain_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o ill-advised_n they_o be_v in_o not_o take_v his_o counsel_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o that_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v the_o last_o night_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v safe_a before_o nero_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shipwreck_a indeed_o and_o cast_v upon_o a_o island_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v spare_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o whereof_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o will_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n on_o the_o fourteen_o night_n upon_o sound_v they_o find_v themselves_o nigh_o some_o coast_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v rock_n think_v good_a to_o come_v to_o a_o anchor_n till_o the_o morning_n may_v give_v they_o better_o information_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o seaman_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o danger_n be_v prepare_v to_o get_v into_o the_o skiff_n to_o save_v themselves_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v tell_v the_o captain_n that_o unless_o they_o all_o stay_v in_o the_o ship_n none_o can_v be_v safe_a whereupon_o the_o soldier_n cut_v the_o rope_n and_o let_v the_o skiff_n fall_v off_o into_o the_o sea_n between_o this_o and_o daybreak_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o have_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v no_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a meal_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v all_o escape_v himself_o first_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o before_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o cheerful_o sell_v to_o their_o meat_n which_o do_v they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v into_o a_o creek_n which_o they_o discover_v not_o far_o off_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n run_v aground_n while_o the_o hinder-part_n be_v beat_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n awaken_v with_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n which_o the_o captain_n desirous_a to_o save_v s._n paul_n and_o probable_o in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shift_v for_o himself_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o part_n by_o swim_v part_n on_o plank_n part_n on_o piece_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n they_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o ship_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n 8._o the_o island_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v be_v melita_n now_o malta_n situate_v 1._o in_o the_o libyan_a sea_n between_o syracuse_n and_o africa_n here_o they_o find_v civility_n among_o barbarian_n and_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a justice_n write_v among_o the_o naked_a and_o untutored_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o people_n treat_v they_o with_o great_a humanity_n entertain_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommodation_n but_o while_o s._n paul_n be_v throw_v stick_n upon_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n dislodge_v by_o the_o heat_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o people_n no_o soon_o espy_v but_o present_o conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v some_o notorious_a murderer_n who_o though_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v suffer_v to_o escape_v the_o hue-and-cry_a of_o the_o sea_n yet_o have_v it_o only_o reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a execution_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o shake_v it_o off_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o present_o swell_v and_o drop_v down_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v some_o god_n so_o easy_o be_v light_n and_o credulous_a mind_n transport_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o not_o far_o off_o live_v publius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v from_o a_o inscription_n find_v there_o and_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o roman_a office_n loc_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n by_o he_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v three_o day_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o his_o father_n lie_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o dysentery_n s._n paul_n go_v in_o and_o have_v pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o heal_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o by_o this_o miracle_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o he_o whereby_o great_a honour_n
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o sollicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o s._n paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o 〈◊〉_d man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o ancient_a punishment_n aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la interdicere_fw-la to_o interdict_v a_o person_n the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o two_o great_a and_o necessary_a convenience_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n betake_v himself_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o lodging_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o life_n this_o banish_n into_o island_n be_v proper_o call_v deportatio_fw-la and_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o exile_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o put_v on_o shipboard_n be_v by_o public_a officer_n transport_v into_o some_o certain_a island_n which_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v assign_v there_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o place_n of_o our_o s._n john_n banishment_n be_v not_o ephesus_n as_o 1032._o chrysostome_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n make_v it_o but_o patmos_n a_o disconsolate_a island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v 485._o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a representment_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a scheme_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o future_a period_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o kindness_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n particular_o show_v to_o this_o apostle_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v overpower_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d converse_v of_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o society_n with_o men._n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o caloires_n or_o greek_a monk_n in_o this_o island_n they_o show_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_o this_o 205._o day_n the_o nail_n of_o who_o finger_n grow_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v pair_v which_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n while_o the_o greek_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n wherewith_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n 6._o domitian_n who_o prodigious_a wickedness_n have_v render_v he_o infamous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o world_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cocceius_n nerva_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o sober_a temper_n he_o rescind_v the_o odious_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o public_a edict_n recall_v those_o from_o banishment_n who_o the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n have_v send_v thither_o s._n john_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o general_a 2._o indulgence_n leave_v